Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n particular_a pillar_n 1,653 5 10.8048 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A64127 The second part of the dissuasive from popery in vindication of the first part, and further reproof and conviction of the Roman errors / by Jer. Taylor ...; Dissuasive from popery. Part 2 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1667 (1667) Wing T390; ESTC R1530 392,947 536

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

poenitentiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la expurgati_fw-la do_v return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n god_n sense_n and_o man_n sense_n the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o government_n common_a rite_n and_o spiritual_a union_n ii_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o definition_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o find_v truth_n in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n ●6_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o ●6_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n over_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o if_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n every_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o church_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v right_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n be_v but_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verae_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o discipline_n good_a and_o bad_a dwell_v here_o but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o the_o good_a they_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o good_a only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o good_a and_o they_o only_a be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o holiness_n without_o this_o society_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v hide_v and_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o all_o good_a man_n all_o particular_a congregation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v and_o adorn_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v or_o vary_v or_o conceal_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v it_o in_o their_o conduct_n that_o be_v among_o good_a man_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n all_o save_a truth_n and_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n and_o loveliness_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o this_o do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n then_o to_o every_o church_n god_n will_v no_o more_o leave_v or_o forsake_v any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n than_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o any_o distinct_a existence_n but_o by_o comprehension_n and_o actual_a and_o potential_a enclosure_n of_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v both_o external_o and_o internal_o external_o mean_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o internal_a confederation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o state_n wherever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v entail_v every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o and_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v part_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n membrum_fw-la divulsum_fw-la if_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n it_o die_v no_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o many_o wise_a man_n than_o in_o a_o few_o and_o since_o every_o single_a church_n or_o convention_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o who_o this_o appellative_a belong_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o every_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n preserve_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o every_o member_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o every_o man_n as_o real_o as_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o appellative_a 1._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n call_v attalus_n the_o martyr_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o with_o who_o truth_n dwell_v to_o who_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o thus_o attalus_n be_v a_o pillar_n one_o upon_o who_o strength_n other_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a bold_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o persuasion_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o cantica_fw-la to_o pu●o_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopa●um_fw-la benè_fw-la administrant_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la trabes_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o tegitur_fw-la omne_fw-la aedifici●m_fw-la origen_n homil_n in_o cantica_fw-la support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o attalus_n be_v infallible_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o real_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n not_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o take_v abstract_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o take_v distributive_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o material_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v certain_o preserve_v but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o church_n be_v recommend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o excellent_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v fail_v that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n catholic_n real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o eph●sio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v eph●sio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi ●_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haer●t_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o pe●●●●_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià_fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à_fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n qu●_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la oper●_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multi●●liis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
alexandria_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v 1629._o clem._n alex._n storm_n lib._n pag._n 715._o edit_n paris_n a._n d._n 1629._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gather_n or_o heap_v of_o the_o elect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o better_a temple_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n for_o that_o live_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n to_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o price_n yea_o to_o who_o price_n nothing_o be_v too_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n but_o more_o full_a be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n 52._o de_fw-fr papt_a contr_n donatist_n lib._n ●_o cap_n 51._o &_o 52._o who_o spend_v two_o chapter_n in_o affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n scatter_v every_o where_o and_o combine_v by_o a_o spiritual_a union_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o no._n other_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fructify_a and_o peacemaking_a justice_n but_o be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o when_o i_o say_v some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v that_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a dove_n the_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o garden_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o pit_n of_o live_a water_n a_o fruitful_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v despise_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v who_o be_v this_o house_n by_o the_o character_n of_o sanctity_n 3._o s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o c●nt●_n cres●n_n cap._n 21._o vide_fw-la eund_n lib._n ●_o contr_n pet●_n cap._n ult_n l._n ●_o de_fw-mi bapt_v cap._n 3._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o of_o charity_n and_o unity_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutámque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la damnata_fw-la membra_fw-la those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o pollute_a conscience_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o damn_a member_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n 9_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesi●_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la su●t_z de_fw-fr regn●●_n ei_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr regn_n diaboli_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n m._n lib._n 28._o moral_a c_o 9_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a roman_a doctor_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o alexander_n of_o hales_n hugo_n and_o aquinas_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la so_o petrus_n à_fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n mil●tante_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 57_o apud_fw-la b._n will_v l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la mil●tante_fw-la and_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n expression_n be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a who_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o however_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n augustinus_n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n johan_n bellar._n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la sect._n idem_fw-la augustinus_n as_o peccant_a humour_n and_o excrement_n and_o hair_n and_o putrefaction_n so_o say_v s._n austin_n as_o bellarmine_n quote_v he_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o non_fw-la by_o coster_n ap_fw-mi logpro_fw-la parte_fw-la 3●_n enchirid._n c._n 12._o sect._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o answer_v this_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o live_a member_n which_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o amuse_v the_o young_a fellow_n that_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o ob._n and_o sol._n yet_o it_o plain_o confess_v the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o they_o belong_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o augusti●um_fw-la ibid._n sect._n respondeo_fw-la augusti●um_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v dig_v the_o cistern_n for_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o we_o very_o plain_o 21._o joh._n 15._o 14._o &_o joh._n 14._o 21._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n declare_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n none_o be_v infallible_a but_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v direct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 17._o joh._n 7_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o s._n john_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o and_o that_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o that_o defile_v his_o temple_n from_o these_o man_n he_o will_v sure_o depart_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o promise_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a person_n and_o by_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n a_o save_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n and_o a_o indefectible_a love_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o wicked_a person_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n 31._o prov._n 10._o 31._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a say_v
solomon_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v those_o man_n who_o detain_v the_o faith_n in_o vnrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o roman_a doctor_n either_o must_v confess_v it_o subject_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o they_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o learning_n can_v never_o pretend_v wise_o that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o direct_v we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o sometime_o person_n former_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o now_o a_o day_n they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n with_o which_o name_n or_o word_n they_o so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o by_o church_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n greges_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adunatos_fw-la priest_n and_o people_n bishop_n and_z their_o flock_n all_o over_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a christian_n or_o false_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptise_a except_o excommunicate_n that_o be_v since_o cut_v off_o make_v this_o body_n now_o the_o word_n church_n i_o grant_v may_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o legal_a presumption_n as_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n be_v call_v good_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o humane_a account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o external_n church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o common_a by_o the_o union_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a rite_n 32._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o name_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bipartite_a but_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o mix_v or_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o even_o now_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o and_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o body_n propter_fw-la temporalem_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la they_o be_v only_o combine_v by_o a_o temporal_a mixtion_n and_o unite_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o to_o my_o sense_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n than_o they_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n that_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v cognisance_n be_v but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a society_n maximum_fw-la imp_a ri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la fides_fw-la aut_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recedamus_fw-la ●_o cypr._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o out_o of_o this_o society_n no_o man_n must_v depart_v because_o although_o a_o better_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o even_o this_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o by_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o promote_v and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o by_o such_o depart_a rigaltianae_n scil._n ep_v 51._o edit_n rigaltianae_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n with_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v wicked_a and_o what_o can_v such_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o of_o advantage_n when_o they_o certain_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o good_a for_o a_o imaginary_a departure_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v they_o leave_v a_o society_n in_o which_o be_v some_o intemperate_a or_o many_o worldly_a man_n and_o erect_v a_o congregation_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v permixta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o mix_a assembly_n suprà_fw-la vbi_fw-la suprà_fw-la and_o for_o this_o mixture_n sake_n under_o the_o cover_n and_o knot_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o company_n be_v esteem_v one_o body_n and_o the_o appellative_n be_v make_v in_o common_a and_o so_o be_v the_o address_n and_o office_n and_o ministery_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o now_o some_o will_v be_v good_a and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v undiscernable_o so_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o ministery_n and_o engagement_n of_o be_v good_a and_o above_o all_o in_o that_o society_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o call_v this_o great_a mixtion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n but_o then_o since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o sacred_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o dove_n his_o belove_a his_o body_n his_o member_n his_o temple_n his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o love_v to_o dwell_v and_o which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o church_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o although_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o nomenclature_n of_o outward_a appearance_n and_o account_n of_o law_n we_o call_v the_o mix_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o primary_n meaning_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o god_n sense_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v holy_a unite_v unto_o christ_n like_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o man_n keep_v good_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o a_o good_a name_n manage_v the_o external_a part_n of_o union_n and_o ministry_n but_o because_o they_o otherwise_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o promise_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v and_o when_o they_o *_o expurgati_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la macula_fw-la aut_fw-la ruga_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la n●n_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitel_a jam_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la pacian_a ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la symp_z onium_fw-la idem_fw-la a●t_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_n in_o ephes._n c._n 5._o macula●i_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la alieni_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursum_fw-la per_fw-la
turris_n to_o go_v 156●_n hist._n council_n trid._n lib._n 7_o ●_o d._n 156●_n because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o free_a in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n for_o a_o more_o secret_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n who_o father_n the_o count_n of_o montebello_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o obligation_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o pasquil_n sober_a and_o grave_a comical_a and_o tragical_a accusation_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o and_o since_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o simoniacal_a no_o man_n can_v safe_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o the_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n now_o that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a bellarmine_n suppose_v because_o he_o make_v that_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a case_n in_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o instance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v arianism_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athasius_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v deprive_v liberius_n of_o his_o papacy_n s._n felix_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o then_o either_o liberius_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o s._n felix_n be_v not_o and_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v their_o church_n head_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o adherence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o anti-popes_n which_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o legitimate_a by_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o some_o that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v even_o by_o council_n be_v a_o while_n after_o disowned_a and_o other_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o know_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o when_o a_o council_n be_v sit_v and_o it_o become_v a_o question_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o council_n or_o the_o cardinal_n what_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o hope_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o adherence_n to_o one_o the_o certainty_n of_o who_o legitimation_n be_v determine_v by_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christendom_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o pope_n who_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v constantine_n the_o second_o who_o certain_o succeed_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n privilege_n when_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n but_o how_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n for_o the_o divine_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o account_n with_o any_o question_n about_o the_o female-head_n of_o their_o church_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o matter_n i_o be_o press_v with_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o consideration_n about_o the_o nullity_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n and_o irregularity_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o consider_v their_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v fix_v this_o inquiry_n upon_o any_o certainty_n bellarmine_n reckon_v fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a hue_n and_o cry_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n be_v his_o first_o note_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o christian_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v and_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o church_n nay_o all_o convention_n of_o heretic_n ancient_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v quit_v bellarmine_n of_o this_o note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n which_o himself_o ult_n himself_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n cap._n 1._o lact._n lib._n 3._o divinar_n institut_fw-la cap._n ult_n also_o a_o little_a forget_v himself_o quote_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la 2._o antiquity_n indeed_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salmeron_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n most_o learned_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o for_o rome_n for_o we_o derive_v from_o they_o as_o certain_o as_o do_v the_o italian_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o adam_n religion_n as_o they_o have_v but_o a_o church_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o become_v no_o church_n and_o without_o separate_n from_o a_o great_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o she_o take_v better_a heed_n may_v be_v another_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o duration_n be_v make_v a_o note_n now_o this_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o time_n past_a than_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v christian_n before_o rome_n be_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o duration_n mean_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o denotis_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a note_n for_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n many_o age_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a because_o she_o will_v last_v always_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o we_o for_o these_o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v they_o all_o may_v so_o continue_v long_o 4._o amplitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n and_o be_v as_o little_a now_o because_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v papal_a 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o excellent_a conservatory_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v claim_v by_o this_o tenure_n as_o have_v since_o her_o being_n christian_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o interrupt_v but_o as_o all_o other_o have_v be_v in_o persecution_n 6._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o never_o can_v prove_v the_o pure_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o her_o side_n 7._o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v very_o good_a if_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o truth_n for_o else_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n par●s_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seq●entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seq●entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicte●um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la offic●●_n melc●●●●●_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la ●om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeu●_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la ●mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ●_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n ●_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n gra●ianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respond●o_fw-la ad_fw-la gra●ianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n ter●ium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la ter●ium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luth●_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
which_o at_o least_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o such_o for_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a tradition_n do_v easy_o and_o open_o betray_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o affair_n my_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o their_o know_a art_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o strange_a opinion_n non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la say_fw-la erasmus_fw-la these_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v thing_n that_o come_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o come_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o beside_o that_o 2._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v at_o first_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o miracle_n but_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n miracle_n be_v like_o water_v of_o plant_n to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v and_o before_o they_o have_v take_v root_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o s._n gregory_n evangel_n gregory_n homil._n 29._o in_o evangel_n our_o ancestor_n follow_v after_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o 25._o and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o he_o that_o yet_o look_v for_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n nay_o to_o pretend_v miracle_n now_o adays_o be_v the_o worst_a sign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o s._n austin_n in_o great_a zeal_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 8._o these_o id_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o let_v not_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n pontius_n or_o another_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v hear_v or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n there_o happen_v or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o wake_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o sleep_v dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v those_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v remove_v for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n the_o more_o because_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v some_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n he_o evang_v august_n tract_n 13._o in_o evang_v commend_v this_o say_n vehement_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o this_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o s._n matthew_n 49._o johan_n homil._n 49._o impute_v to_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o call_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n after_o the_o first_o vocation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o help_n of_o seduction_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n servant_n as_o instrument_n of_o vocation_n and_o affirm_v these_o help_n of_o deceit_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o god_n have_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n fix_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v deuter._n 1._o 13._o that_o against_o that_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n deuter._n quest._n in_o deuter._n upon_o which_o word_n theodoret_n say_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v sign_n when_o he_o that_o work_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v except_o this_o only_a that_o where_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v there_o be_v a_o warning_n also_o give_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o deception_n and_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o all_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n ibid._n hic_fw-la 11._o 1●_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la ibid._n generatio_fw-la nequam_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_fw-la christ._n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o cover_v fit_v for_o their_o dish_n new_a miracle_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a truth_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n for_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v these_o and_o such_o article_n as_o these_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o purgatory_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n monastical_a vow_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o double_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o give_v over_o to_o make_v and_o boast_v prodigious_a miracle_n but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o in_o sacramento_n apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la 53._o in_o quartam_fw-la send_v qu._n 53._o interdum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n report_v 9_o iren_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o marcus_n that_o great_a haersiarch_n that_o by_o this_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o eucharistical_a wine_n to_o appear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 49._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 49._o and_o biel_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n there_o be_v miracle_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 6._o melchior_n can●s_n lo●_n com._n mun_o l._n 11._o c._n 6._o that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o architect_n if_o not_o on_o both_o and_o such_o story_n be_v so_o frequent_o relate_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o beda_n by_o vincentius_n belvacensis_n antoninus_n by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la and_o be_v account_v religious_a story_n and_o be_v so_o public_o preach_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o indifferent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v great_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o hypochondriacal_a and_o fond_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v become_v fond_a news-monger_n and_o reporter_n of_o every_o ridiculous_a story_n he_o piè_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la admentientes_fw-la supponunt_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fabricant_fw-la miracula_fw-la confinguntque_fw-la quae_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scier_fw-la cap._n 97._o so_o cornelius_n agrippa_n complain_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v amadis_n and_o clarianus_n who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o read_v canus_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o quote_v or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o out_o of_o those_o very_a legend_n and_o story_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o canus_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o as_o garetius_n tilmanus_fw-la bredenbachius_n thomas_n of_o walden_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o recount_v seven_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o proper_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o that_o time_n be_v now_o not_o worth_a inquire_v but_o yet_o how_o reasonable_a that_o old_a doctrine_n be_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o consider_v 4._o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v true_a because_o what_o ever_o kind_a of_o absolution_n or_o bind_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o do_v its_o work_n intend_v without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o penitent_a the_o priest_n alter_v nothing_o he_o diminish_v no_o man_n right_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o the_o priest_n baptise_n and_o he_o absolve_v and_o he_o communicate_v and_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o importunity_n he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unworthy_a he_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unworthy_a such_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o give_v pardon_n than_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n he_o that_o give_v this_o gives_z that_z and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolution_n he_o can_v absolve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o can_v give_v thanks_o indeed_o to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o as_o that_o thanksgiving_n suppose_v pardon_v so_o that_o pardon_n suppose_v repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n the_o priest_n will_v as_o certain_o find_v he_o pardon_v as_o find_v he_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a penitential_o and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o indicative_a or_o judicial_a form_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o gore_n 676._o pag._n 676._o in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la that_o now_o many_o do_v free_o assert_v and_o tenacious_o defend_v and_o clear_o teach_v and_o prosperous_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o reconcile_a absolvo_fw-la te_fw-la à_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v compose_v in_o word_n of_o deprecation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a ritual_n tradition_n and_o other_o testimony_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 22._o opusc._n 22._o he_o tell_v that_o a_o doctor_n say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o optative_a form_n or_o deprecatory_a be_v the_o usual_a and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o indicative_a form_n of_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la be_v use_v which_o computation_n come_v near_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o goar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_o so_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o deacon_n may_v reconcile_v the_o penitent_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v absent_a de●jejunio_n alevin_n de_fw-fr divini_fw-la offic._n cap._n de●jejunio_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la evenerit_fw-la &_o presbyter_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praesens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la ac_fw-la det_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o deacon_n can_v minister_v this_o affair_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a nor_o his_o power_n judicial_a and_o pretorial_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v under_o the_o master_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v be_v but_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o to_o many_o great_a purpose_n though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n of_o secret_a sin_n viz._n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o remove_v scandal_n in_o restore_a person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sustain_v the_o weak_a in_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n in_o reject_v heretic_n in_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n through_o his_o name_n and_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o intercede_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o be_v be_v god_n ambassador_n he_o be_v god_n messenger_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o short_a bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v be_v act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o of_o any_o other_o pardon_v or_o retain_v no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o belong_v for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n when_o she_o bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o retain_v his_o sin_n but_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la 9_o homil._n 50._o c._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n versetur_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la imago_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la cogitet_fw-la quàm_fw-la sit_fw-la contremiscenda_fw-la illa_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la praecipitantur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n she_o do_v true_o pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o take_v off_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n palsy_n away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_v his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o most_o material_a and_o proper_a pardon_n but_o then_o be_v the_o church_n give_v pardon_v propertionable_a to_o the_o evil_n she_o inflict_v which_o god_n also_o will_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v do_v here_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n which_o god_n only_o give_v he_o be_v the_o injure_a and_o offend_v person_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o pardon_n the_o church_n do_v cooperate_v by_o her_o ministry_n now_o what_o this_o pardon_n be_v we_o understand_v best_a by_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v by_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n sin_n be_v only_o then_o pardon_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o a_o sickness_n or_o rescue_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o way_n by_o prayer_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ministery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n 1._o summ._n part_n 4._o q._n 21._o memb_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n to_o baptize_v with_o internal_a baptism_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v internal_o unto_o any_o lest_o we_o
time_n visit_v the_o altar_n aforesaid_a fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o plenary_a pardon_n certain_o the_o pope_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v mighty_a criminal_n that_o they_o need_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o many_o plenaries_n but_o two_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o two_o nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v nullity_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a avail_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reasonableness_n in_o dispense_n these_o jewel_n with_o so_o loose_a a_o hand_n and_o useless_a a_o freedom_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v shovel_n mustard_n or_o pour_v hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n into_o his_o friend_n mouth_n to_o make_v he_o swallow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o herb_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o in_o divers_a clause_n in_o their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n jubilii_fw-la bull._n julii_n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr jubilii_fw-la they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o extraordinary_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consequent_a difficulty_n of_o get_v pardon_n of_o such_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o more_o money_n be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o little_a restraint_n to_o some_o person_n from_o run_v easy_o into_o the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o loose_a to_o this_o little_a and_o this_o last_o rein_n and_o curb_v and_o by_o a_o easy_a indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o all_o even_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o argument_n to_o tempt_v person_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n leave_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o 8._o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o indulgence_n of_o 12000._o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n it_o seem_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o church_n run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n though_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a yet_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v run_v and_o go_v into_o waist_n 9_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o other_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v sister_n or_o brother_n to_o free_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v very_o little_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o give_v great_a fee_n to_o a_o physician_n when_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o posset_n and_o pepper_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n a_o pater_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la a_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o altar_n wear_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n or_o the_o chord_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v a_o dear_a commodity_n five_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n be_v the_o least_o a_o mass_n will_v cost_v in_o some_o place_n nay_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o nine_o penny_n in_o other_o place_n but_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o trick_n certain_o then_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n gerson_n question_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o answer_n make_v up_o the_o tetrastic_a sed_fw-la servus_n esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v kind_a but_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a too_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o purge_a church_n if_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o pot_n boil_v this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la possint_fw-la superesse_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sinner_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o purse_n section_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a these_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 4._o n._n 26._o p._n 10._o which_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v for_o his_o curiosity_n or_o his_o recreation_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o pleasant_a passage_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o subtle_a observation_n dr._n tay._n have_v say_v that_o roffensis_n and_o p._n v._o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o pol._n virgil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v roffensis_n say_v that_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o menti●ns_v it_o but_o only_o that_o in_o th●se_a ancient_a writer_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o but_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o it_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n a_o answer_n which_o no_o man_n can_v unriddle_v or_o tell_v how_o it_o oppose_v the_o objection_n than_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o this_o can_v pass_v among_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n objection_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n and_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v write_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o confutation_n not_o of_o conscience_n or_o ingenuous_a persuasion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o suppose_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o sober_a discourse_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o pitiful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o trust_v to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o seem_v they_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n say_v or_o prove_v against_o they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o co●●ned_v with_o a_o pretend_a answer_n for_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandiu_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr inven_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la originem_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la quaeritans_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la ante_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la quum_fw-la d._n gregorius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la stationes_fw-la id_fw-la praemii_fw-la
in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o letter_n pag._n 10._o truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a 120._o in_o psal._n 36._o conc._n 2._o to._n 8._o p._n 120._o to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n 11._o a._n l_o p._n 11._o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o mysta_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o s._n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v s._n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o s._n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n and_o first_o for_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n apostolus_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n 1._o 6._o annot._fw-la 345_o sect._n jacob._n apostolus_fw-la which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o
many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n s._n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_n of_o authority_n in_o in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n 42._o e._n w._n p._n 42._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same-one_a god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o fill_v all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletive_a fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 33._o in_o ps._n 33._o yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n c._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n royston_n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n section_n iu._n of_o the_o half_a communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess._n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la m●lius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la ●rbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o marcellus_n ruffinus_n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la tolet._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la elipand_n tolet._n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o omission_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o the_o insert_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n or_o innovation_n so_o these_o copy_n now_o reckon_v omit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n it_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n now_o as_o these_o omission_n or_o addition_n respective_o that_o be_v this_o variety_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o addition_n make_v at_o nice_a any_o other_o but_o a_o set_n down_o what_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n nor_o proper_o a_o explication_n but_o a_o say_n in_o more_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v mean_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v before_o that_o convention_n at_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v ill_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o have_v please_v may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o affirm_v it_o than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n so_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v with_o pious_a intention_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n which_o from_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o first_o even_o some_o of_o the_o father_n then_o present_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o addition_n some_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v against_o their_o will_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o most_o man_n be_v still_o so_o unsatisfied_a that_o present_o after_o council_n upon_o council_n be_v again_o call_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n sardis_n to_o appease_v the_o new_a stir_n rise_v upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v thing_n quiet_a they_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 18._o casu_fw-la hosii_n planè_fw-la miserab●li_fw-la cathulicus_n orbis_n contrem●it_n concussaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la petrae_fw-la baron_fw-fr a._n c._n 347._o 17._o 18._o change_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o contrary_a temptation_n even_o hosius_n himself_o who_o preside_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n at_o sardis_n yet_o he_o leave_v that_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o desertion_n affright_v and_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o article_n add_v or_o explain_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o same_o sad_a condition_n be_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n exulantes_fw-la vide_fw-la epist._n marcellinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la episcipos_n in_o dio-caesarea_n exulantes_fw-la a_o great_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o earnest_a opposer_n of_o arius_n so_o be_v the_o two_o photinus_n eustathius_n elpidius_n heracides_n hygin_n sigerius_n the_o precedent_n cyriacus_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o by_o banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n by_o become_v arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n as_o themselves_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n 13._o calaritanus_n pro_fw-la s._n athanas_n l._n 1._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n ●_o 336._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n but_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_v to_o have_v become_v a_o arian_n volaterranus_n idem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la martinus_n pol●nus_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n &_o volaterranus_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o s._n hierom_n damasus_n and_o s._n hilary_n report_n so_o do_v pope_n felix_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n his_o successor_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o account_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o truth_n or_o rather_o that_o what_o proposition_n general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o therefore_o part_v of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o all_o these_o person_n do_v go_v against_o a_o establish_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n urge_v the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o they_o but_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o urge_v against_o thou_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n even_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v by_o concession_n obtain_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v at_o first_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o not_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o council_n add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v that_o yoke_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n appear_v by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n do_v complain_v hilar._n dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querelae_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la prope_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n hilar._n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n we_o write_v nothing_o but_o faith_n viz._n new_a creed_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o word_n while_o there_o be_v question_n about_o novelty_n while_o there_o be_v complaint_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o author_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_v and_o while_o one_o be_v become_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o scarce_o any_o man_n now_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a faith_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v decree_v they_o we_o defend_v they_o that_o repent_v we_o anathematise_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o either_o condemn_v foreign_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o or_o condemn_v our_o own_o in_o foreign_a thing_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v devour_v of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o consummate_v their_o religious_a life_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o which_o they_o oppose_v as_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v add_v no_o new_a article_n 32._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la h●c_fw-la idem_fw-la posteà_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o of_o new_a matter_n but_o explicate_v the_o filiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o proper_a speak_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o this_o occasion_v such_o stir_n and_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n at_o first_o and_o so_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o that_o s._n hilary_n synodis_fw-la hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la call_v they_o happy_a who_o neither_o make_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n beside_o that_o most_o simple_a creed_n use_v in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o conduct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_n prelate_n that_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o holy_a adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o explicate_v
at_o nice_a they_o procure_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v glory_v in_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o nicene_n addition_n for_o it_o produce_v thirty_o explicative_a creed_n more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o marcus_n ephesius_n open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 7._o council_n ephes._n can._n 7._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a from_o thence_o forward_o for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v to_o write_v or_o to_o compose_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o creed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meeting_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n explicate_v at_o nice_a and_o this_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o faith_n former_o determine_v shall_v at_o no_o hand_n in_o no_o manner_n be_v shake_v or_o move_v any_o more_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 7._o mean_v by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v some_o so_o impertinent_o weak_a as_o to_o expound_v these_o canon_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n admit_v the_o nicene_n creed_n can_v by_o a_o addition_n intend_v express_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v lay_v that_o confession_n aside_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v design_v the_o insert_v of_o a_o clause_n that_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v it_o he_o must_v suppose_v all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_a fool_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o infinite_o careless_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v add_v lest_o secret_o and_o undiscernable_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o new_a article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a caution_n to_o forbid_v all_o addition_n lest_o some_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o creed_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n but_o all_o creed_n thereupon_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o nicene_n adhere_v to_o and_o command_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o ●un●_n in_o can._n 7._o vide_fw-la balsam_n in_o ●un●_n for_o as_o balsamon_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o canon_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o edict_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n this_o creed_n be_v read_v aloud_o and_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o creed_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o also_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o teach_v the_o decree_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n that_o charisius_n bring_v in_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o all_o symbol_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o forbid_a to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v admit_v but_o because_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o and_o this_o very_a reason_n s._n athanasius_n assign_v why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n deny_v the_o importunity_n of_o some_o epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n who_o will_v have_v something_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n confession_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o other_o shall_v seem_v defective_a and_o next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o great_a affair_n for_o 1._o though_o this_o council_n determine_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n yet_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v not_o put_v the_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o 3._o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o most_o religious_o observe_v this_o ephesine_n canon_n and_o 4._o upon_o this_o account_n have_v vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v a_o clause_n at_o gentilly_n in_o france_n epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n 5._o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o full_a so_o perfect_a a_o instrument_n and_o consequent_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n pretend_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v attempt_v especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o so_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n already_o introduce_v by_o add_v to_o the_o symbol_n their_o unnecessary_a exposition_n 6._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n 5._o cyril_n alex._n ad_fw-la johan_n antioch_n sess._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o add_v as_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o council_n meaning_n we_o permit_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o no_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o every_o doctor_n be_v permit_v to_o expound_v to_o enlarge_v the_o expression_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o which_o although_o something_o be_v add_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n yet_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a declare_v what_o they_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o article_n of_o belief_n simplicity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o sacredness_n and_o those_o mysteriousness_n and_o lifegiving_a article_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o creed_n be_v as_o philistion_n say_v of_o hellebore_n medicinal_a when_o it_o in_o great_a piece_n but_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a when_o it_o be_v in_o powder_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o heathen_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o trouble_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o curiosity_n and_o nice_a arguing_n about_o thing_n unintelligible_a and_o unnecessary_a christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la christian_n religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a and_o they_o that_o conduct_v it_o shall_v compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o gravity_n not_o perplex_v it_o with_o curious_a scrutiny_n not_o draw_v away_o any_o word_n or_o article_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n for_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lose_v that_o simplicity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v invest_v there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o limit_n which_o can_v be_v any_o more_o set_v down_o exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o